season_n when_o he_o shall_v inspire_v man_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o natural_a dream_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n health_n by_o such_o physician_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o inclination_n to_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o humane_a dream_n wherein_o man_n infirmity_n do_v show_v themselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o amend_v they_o such_o dream_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v which_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o signify_v his_o will_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o kind_n of_o dream_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v as_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v secret_n c._n 2._o 27_o 28._o quest._n 51._o whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n there_o be_v soluta_fw-la vis_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o not_o perfectus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o freewill_n for_o to_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n that_o then_o homo_fw-la shall_v be_v dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la lord_n of_o himself_o 2._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o sense_n man_n have_v no_o perfect_a use_n of_o free_a will_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v to_o be_v as_o lord_n of_o himself_o to_o evil_a man_n will_n be_v free_a but_o he_o can_v bonum_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi agatur_fw-la do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a 2._o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v otherwise_o as_o free_v in_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wake_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v bind_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o and_o this_o notable_o appear_v by_o that_o heavenly_a dream_n and_o vision_n which_o solomon_n have_v 1._o king_n 3._o 5._o wherein_o both_o god_n first_o bid_v solomon_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n approve_v this_o his_o petition_n and_o actual_o give_v he_o his_o request_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a solomon_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o request_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n accept_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o to_o this_o diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o solomon_n have_v before_o make_v that_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n which_o his_o petition_n the_o lord_n approve_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v then_o but_o before_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o any_o former_a petition_n the_o first_o motion_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o dream_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o request_n for_o wisdom_n 2._o tostatus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n which_o pererius_n rather_o approve_v then_o the_o former_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v do_v non_fw-la revera_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la tantum_fw-la dormientis_fw-la visionem_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o do_v but_o in_o the_o imaginary_a vision_n of_o solomon_n be_v asleep_a but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v imaginary_a petition_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v imaginary_a effect_n but_o here_o solomon_n be_v very_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n even_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o present_o after_o he_o wake_v he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n and_o feel_v himself_o increase_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n 3._o therefore_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a dream_n for_o dream_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dream_n it_o be_v therefore_o both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n concur_v with_o the_o dream_n a_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o this_o dream_n salomon_n soul_n have_v free_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vision_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prophesy_v theodoret_n so_o also_o calvin_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n agnitus_fw-la erat_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la propheta_fw-la he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n cap._n 10._o 1._o 2._o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n life_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o he_o live_v to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v uncertain_a upon_o which_o reason_n hierome_n resolve_v non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la tempus_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v here_o take_v 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o â—e_v live_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o he_o see_v to_o his_o great_a joy_n the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v his_o minister_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v more_o understand_v then_o simple_o his_o continue_a and_o remain_v until_o that_o time_n 4._o vatablus_n give_v this_o exposition_n that_o so_o long_o he_o be_v minister_v in_o aula_fw-la regis_fw-la a_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o also_o a_o chief_a governor_n under_o cyrus_n c._n 6._o 5._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o daniel_n in_o regno_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o persarum_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v exclusive_o rather_o then_o inclusive_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o that_o time_n determine_v the_o space_n here_o set_v 6._o therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o term_n when_o daniel_n prophesy_v or_o state_n in_o honour_n end_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o continue_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n postea_fw-la à _fw-la dario_n in_o medos_n translatus_fw-la est_fw-la afterward_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o darius_n unto_o the_o mede_n hierome_n jun._n polan_n and_o among_o they_o also_o he_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o stand_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n all_o that_o king_n day_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o of_o balthazar_n be_v his_o son_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o set_v by_o in_o balthasar_n time_n as_o before_o osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n subdue_a of_o city_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehâ—iakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n state_n city_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o alter_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n so_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o impenitent_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n by_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o chastise_v
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâ—dius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
they_o sure_o 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o babylonian_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v dare_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n but_o give_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v yield_v up_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n will_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o josephus_n say_v quod_fw-la cyro_fw-la fortiter_fw-la dimicante_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la babylon_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v cyrus_n strong_o assault_v it_o but_o though_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o great_a security_n and_o feast_n in_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assault_n make_v 4._o thomas_n think_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n subito_fw-la siccari_fw-la of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o foreign_a writer_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v miracle_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o beside_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o babylon_n god_n indeed_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v cyrus_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_n isa._n 45._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n write_v that_o when_o cyrus_n see_v that_o the_o city_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a he_o use_v this_o stratagem_n he_o cause_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passeable_a and_o then_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a courtier_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n herod_n l._n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 7._o 45._o quest._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ab._n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o one_o of_o balthazar_n be_v courtier_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o balthasar_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v present_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o cyrus_n because_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o have_v such_o treacherous_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v of_o cyrus_n soldier_n while_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n lyran._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n which_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o cyrus_n army_n who_o the_o king_n before_o have_v offend_v for_o balthasar_n have_v cause_v gadata_n before_o to_o be_v geld_v and_o have_v slay_v gobryas_n son_n in_o hunt_v and_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v conspire_v against_o he_o calvin_n bull_v oecolampad_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 7._o 46._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o the_o grecian_a historiographer_n do_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o exploit_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o persian_a history_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o beside_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v the_o persian_n beyond_o all_o other_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o obtain_v many_o noble_a victory_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o commendation_n 2._o theodoret_n on_o the_o otherside_n think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v c._n 6._o 28._o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o that_o join_v with_o cyrus_n be_v cyaxares_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o darius_n be_v before_o assuerus_n and_o cyrus_n be_v after_o and_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v infringe_v josephus_n report_n contra._n 1._o at_o this_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v only_o in_o darius_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v therefore_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 15._o perer._n 2._o in_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o josephus_n write_v darius_n be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o have_v diverse_a name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o in_o foreign_a history_n as_o ezra_n 4._o the_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v cambyses_n by_o other_o historiographer_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n so_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o herodotus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o diodorus_n call_v apanda_n the_o other_o astibara_n so_o also_o this_o darius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n not_o of_o astyages_n but_o of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o wherefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o hierome_n follow_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o babel_n which_o best_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o where_o the_o second_o monarchy_n next_o unto_o babylon_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v in_o one_o 4._o xenophon_n who_o junius_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o although_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o media_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o present_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 47._o quest._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 1._o herodotus_n make_v cyrus_n only_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o further_o think_v that_o cyrus_n spend_v one_o year_n in_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o resign_v it_o to_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n so_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v rather_o by_o the_o text_n that_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n then_o precedent_n of_o persia_n so_o xenoph._n and_o josephus_n faith_n when_o darius_n do_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la he_o be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o siege_n isa._n 13._o i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o dexterity_n in_o expedit_v of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o use_v that_o stratagem_n in_o divide_v the_o river_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o cyrus_n 3._o
command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o appear_v lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a sect_n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n sight_n shall_v thrice_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o then_o come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n be_v extant_a in_o history_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n platin._n fascicul_fw-la tempor_fw-la benno_n write_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o he_o send_v two_o young_a man_n to_o fetch_v a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o pry_v into_o it_o and_o while_o they_o read_v in_o it_o the_o devil_n minister_n come_v about_o they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o cast_v down_o a_o great_a wall_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v forth_o with_o luithprandus_n write_v of_o john_n the_o 22._o that_o he_o be_v wont_a diabolum_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n beside_o have_v be_v note_v to_o use_v familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o spirit_n so_o that_o take_v bellarmine_n own_o sense_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o popish_a antichrist_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n manzzim_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o other_o evasion_n that_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n and_o shall_v there_o secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n answ._n 1._o thus_o bellarmine_n shift_v up_o and_o down_o not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o mauzzim_n one_o while_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o than_o again_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o a_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 2._o but_o we_o admit_v it_o that_o mauzzim_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n for_o it_o signify_v a_o munition_n or_o garrison_n and_o may_v not_o such_o a_o place_n be_v find_v out_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n treasure_n lie_v namely_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 3._o bellarmine_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v this_o god_n in_o secret_a for_o open_o he_o shall_v worshp_n no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v public_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o these_o two_o may_v well_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v outward_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n 2._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n do_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 26._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n as_o antiochus_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jews_n office_n and_o dignity_n and_o possession_n money_n but_o not_o without_o money_n for_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n bring_v the_o priest_n office_n for_o money_n so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v kingdom_n lordship_n manner_n to_o those_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v of_o antiochus_n what_o he_o give_v and_o for_o what_o the_o like_a be_v observe_v concern_v antichrist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v three_o honour_n place_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n land_n and_o possession_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o distributor_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o civil_a title_n and_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o create_v emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v extant_a lib._n 6._o avent_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevire_n mentz_n and_o collen_n to_o this_o effect_n sicut_fw-la zacharias_n transtulit_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la theutonicos_fw-la as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o we_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n again_o ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wherefore_o we_o be_v set_v by_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n have_v church_n dignity_n to_o bestow_v cardinalship_n archbishoprike_v bishoprike_v abbey_n and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o confer_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n bull_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o bestow_v they_o as_o antiochus_n do_v the_o priesthood_n not_o without_o money_n alexander_n the_o 6._o make_v 12._o cardinal_n not_o of_o those_o which_o best_o deserve_v but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o guicciardin_n lib._n 5._o histor_n svi_fw-la tempor_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o 10._o have_v two_o call_v or_o election_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o make_v very_o few_o without_o money_n clement_n the_o 7._o as_o onuphrius_n write_v sell_v 3._o cardinal_n hat_n to_o those_o which_o will_v give_v most_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o unworthy_a person_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v most_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n honorati_fw-la incedunt_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n plus_fw-la calcaria_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la fulgent_a etc._n etc._n they_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wear_v more_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n and_o spur_n then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ser._n 33._o super_fw-la cant._n budaeus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o ass_n and_o dolt_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la anima_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n ut_fw-la suibus_fw-la that_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o body_n as_o fault_n for_o swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o help_v out_o his_o grand-master_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n as_o eckius_fw-la cochleus_n latomus_fw-la driedo_n tapperus_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n with_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o halfpenny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o suppress_v the_o fury_n of_o protestant_n 3._o who_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o heaven_n for_o set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v god_n glory_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o say_v so_o much_o to_o confer_v they_o as_o they_o who_o in_o their_o godly_a zeal_n give_v such_o large_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 21._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n discredit_v the_o pope_n and_o note_v he_o with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v such_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o papal_a sepremacie_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o he_o name_v but_o enjoy_v much_o more_o than_o many_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o can_v he_o for_o shame_n object_n fury_n unto_o the_o protestant_n see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o diverse_a of_o these_o his_o learned_a man_n become_v furious_a and_o mad_a indeed_o eckius_fw-la when_o he_o die_v cry_v out_o why_o do_v not_o you_o give_v i_o my_o gold_n where_o be_v my_o gold_n
it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v buy_v some_o dignity_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o latomus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n against_o luther_n before_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o be_v send_v out_o with_o hiss_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o utter_v diverse_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o reader_n chair_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v by_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n say_v he_o be_v damn_v friar_n cherubin_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o berne_n and_o geneve_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n bewray_v his_o madness_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o have_v keeper_n appoint_v he_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o strive_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o make_v their_o terrene_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n he_o must_v reward_v they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v 4._o and_o these_o great_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o bestow_v he_o have_v rather_o get_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n then_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n ann_n 1598._o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o ex_fw-la polan_n 27._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 1._o as_o antiochus_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n so_o the_o pope_n usurp_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o title_n ambition_n but_o with_o pretence_n and_o fogery_n as_o by_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o occidental_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o these_o west_n part_n who_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v in_o time_n past_o his_o vassal_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n boniface_n the_o 8._o decree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extrav_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a c._n 7._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ._n but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n ammonite_n moabite_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v v_o 41._o so_o antichrist_n cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o superstition_n and_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o he_o spare_v and_o favour_v 3._o as_o antiochus_n hunt_v after_o nothing_o else_o antichrist_n but_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o treasurer_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n gape_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n rake_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sell_v man_n sin_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n release_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n dispense_v almost_o with_o any_o thing_n for_o money_n he_o impose_v tax_n ten_o mulct_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o mulct_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o gregor_n the_o 9_o buy_v his_o absolution_n for_o a_o 100_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o witness_v onuphryus_n and_o guicciardin_n alexander_n the_o 6._o appoint_v certain_a rich_a cardinal_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v seize_v upon_o their_o riches_n onuphryus_n in_o alexand._n 6._o the_o pope_n exact_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o usurer_n john_n the_o 22._o jest_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25._o million_o of_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o treasury_n boniface_n the_o 9_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o province_n a_o 100_o thousand_o florence_n piece_n by_o his_o indulgence_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n have_v out_o of_o france_n 946._o thousand_o mark_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n a_o most_o famous_a strumpet_n guicciard_n lib._n 13._o ex_fw-la polan_n therefore_o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la thus_o well_o resemble_v the_o pope-apostolike_a sea_n camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mari_fw-fr assimilatur_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la omne_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exundat_fw-la the_o apostolical_a chamber_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o never_o overflow_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v etc._n etc._n union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o 28._o controv._n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o like_a as_o antiochus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o captain_n faithful_a how_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v in_o judea_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n think_v to_o destroy_v many_o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n as_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o adrian_n the_o 6._o send_v out_o their_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n paulus_n the_o 3._o thus_o bestir_v himself_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n disinherit_v his_o child_n of_o the_o crown_n release_v his_o noble_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n make_v void_a all_o league_n confirm_v with_o foreign_a king_n and_o state_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n proceed_v pius_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n release_n her_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o continue_v in_o her_o obedience_n the_o like_a also_o do_v sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o pursue_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n depose_v they_o by_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n free_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o disinherit_n they_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 29._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o judea_n be_v situate_a v_o 45._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a between_o two_o sea_n the_o sea_n call_v tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o material_a temple_n but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o with_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o polan_n and_o the_o pope_n palace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v remove_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o from_o rome_n to_o avenion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v 74._o year_n osiander_n
lest_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v altogether_o it_o be_v add_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 10._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n notable_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o than_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o neglect_v it_o providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o in_o this_o book_n many_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 7._o of_o the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n c._n 10._o of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n chap._n 12._o pere_n 3._o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a dominion_n shall_v cease_v regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la caduca_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v continue_v as_o the_o stone_n 7._o which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v no_o end_n bullinger_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 1._o pintus_fw-la in_o his_o prooeme_n upon_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o prestantior_fw-la be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a translation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o chalde_n text_n therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o romanist_n may_v herein_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o special_a place_n wherein_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v great_o err_v 1._o c._n 6._o v._n 15._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v viri_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la regem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o man_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v hargishu_o they_o come_v together_o a._n i._n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n where_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n p._n i._n 3._o c._n 8._o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o vlai_n l._n but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlay_v a._n p._n i._n v._o the_o word_n be_v ubal_a a_o river_n 4._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o against_o strength_n l._n against_o or_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a land_n v._o a._n p._n i._o g._n hatzebi_fw-la beauty_n or_o delight_n itself_o 5._o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o l._n he_o say_v to_o i_o a._n p._n v._o i._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v eelai_o to_o i_o 6._o c._n 11._o 6._o to_o make_v friendship_n l._n to_o make_v a_o equal_a peace_n a._n p._n i._n v._o mesharim_n rectitudines_fw-la equality_n rightness_n 7._o c._n 11._o v._n 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v captive_a their_o god_n and_o their_o grave_a image_n l._n their_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o nesichehem_n their_o prince_n nesich_a a_o prince_n 8._o c._n 11._o v._n 22._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fighter_n shall_v be_v subdue_v l._n the_o arm_n of_o the_o overflow_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v a._n p._n v._o i._n shataph_n to_o overflow_v 9_o c._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o apadno_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n a._n p._n v._o i._n g._n 10._o c._n 12._o 2._o some_o to_o shame_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o may_v always_o see_v l._n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o the_o word_n be_v diron_n contempt_n by_o these_o few_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o erroneous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v for_o gravity_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o original_n the_o other_o place_n of_o moment_n wherein_o this_o translation_n often_o slip_v shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n upon_o every_o chapter_n 2._o controv._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n will_v thus_o persuade_v that_o these_o history_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o daniel_n and_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chap._n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v use_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o mass_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n 4._o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n cyril_n do_v hold_v these_o parcel_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o pintus_fw-la in_o prooem_n perer._n lib._n 16._o in_o daniel_n in_o praefat_fw-la contra._n 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o chapter_n rather_o be_v no_o true_a general_a council_n but_o a_o partial_a conventicle_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n congregate_v or_o assemble_v together_o as_o have_v be_v in_o many_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacred_a canon_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pontificial_a canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v 2._o pererius_n himself_o give_v instance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n ibid._n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catharine_n how_o her_o body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o somewhat_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n though_o public_o recite_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o 3._o neither_o be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n for_o they_o many_o time_n do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n justine_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n origen_n be_v their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n do_v make_v these_o history_n canonical_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o other_o father_n as_o of_o hierome_n stach_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fable_n likewise_o he_o allege_v how_o eusebius_n and_o apollinarius_n will_v not_o answer_v porphirie_n his_o cavillous_a exception_n against_o these_o suppose_a parcel_n of_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pererius_n here_o answer_v nobis_fw-la cuae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la senserint_fw-la quidve_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la mihi_fw-la pluris_fw-la est_fw-la divus_o ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostomus_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o these_o thought_n or_o what_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n i_o make_v more_o account_n of_o holy_a ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o indifferent_a answer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o eusebius_n apollinarius_n hierome_n think_v or_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n why_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o what_o ignatius_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n testify_z in_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o account_v
thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a but_o this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o wrest_a sense_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o of_o any_o other_o precious_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o understand_v some_o of_o these_o only_a to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n though_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n by_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o more_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n then_o either_o noah_n or_o job_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o conditional_a speech_n that_o if_o these_o three_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n have_v son_n and_o daughter_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v both_o 3._o now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virginity_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n and_o pintus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o must_v be_v child_n without_o blemish_n which_o collection_n though_o peâ—â—â—â—us_o mislike_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v levit._n 21._o 20._o where_o this_o very_a kind_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v count_v among_o other_o blemish_n and_o whereas_o perer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hold_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o eunuch_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o lyranus_fw-la taliter_fw-la castrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a gratiosi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o facis_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vitilitie_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o grace_n in_o their_o countenance_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v partemim_v which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n will_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n perath_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o region_n about_o euphrates_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n note_v for_o these_o prince_n be_v of_o judah_n who_o child_n be_v take_v they_o inhabit_v not_o near_o euphrates_n 2._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o pharah_n to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v note_v such_o as_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o excel_v other_o some_o of_o parath_n which_o signify_v to_o divide_v because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o decide_v controversy_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n 3._o some_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n take_v up_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n mercer_n junius_n conjecture_n in_o that_o parthani_fw-la may_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o general_o signify_v the_o first_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n 4._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n tyrannorum_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o that_o word_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o signify_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o which_o be_v cruel_a governor_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v tyrant_n thereforre_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n here_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n pharthammin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v ester_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o persian_n i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n and_o jun._n quest._n 22._o why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n herein_o show_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n in_o carry_v away_o the_o more_o principal_a man_n son_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o have_v have_v noble_a education_n and_o not_o train_v up_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v meet_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o sort_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v his_o policy_n also_o herein_o that_o these_o principal_a man_n son_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n may_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n enstrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o their_o country_n 4._o and_o he_o may_v have_v further_o this_o purpose_n therein_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n the_o better_a to_o contain_v the_o jew_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n calvin_n quest._n 23._o how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzers_n hand_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n temporal_a seed_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 2._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n 3._o and_o although_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n well_o nigh_o continue_v after_o this_o 20._o year_n in_o david_n posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o degree_n do_v proceed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n which_o for_o david_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v still_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v any_o warning_n 4._o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o david_n be_v change_v and_o overturn_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n v_o 2._o polan_n quest._n 24._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v_o 4._o and_o who_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a art_n for_o both_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o genethlialogie_n the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divination_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o they_o have_v other_o profitable_a science_n as_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n which_o daniel_n may_v safe_o learn_v as_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o superstitious_a invention_n notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v and_o if_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o superstitious_a invention_n calvin_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o chaldean_n call_v in_o hebrew_a chasdim_n have_v their_o original_n from_o arphachsad_a the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o selah_n the_o son_n of_o arphacsad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v bear_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 2._o at_o the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v among_o the_o chaldean_n till_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n increase_a it_o please_v god_n to_o single_a out_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heber_n family_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o abraham_n who_o also_o because_o he_o live_v among_o the_o chaldean_n can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o but_o see_v daniel_n here_o be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o chalde_n language_n than_o philo_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o chalde_n and_o hebrew_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o neither_o be_v the_o chalde_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o same_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n so_o think_v also_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n some_o think_v that_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o chalde_n but_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a
in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v their_o diverse_a lot_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o daniel_n thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o jun._n quest._n 32._o vers_fw-la 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 1._o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o dream_n either_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humour_n thereof_o which_o procure_v natural_a dream_n as_o choleric_a man_n dream_v of_o fire_n phlegmatic_a of_o water_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o affection_n thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n which_o cause_n the_o like_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n and_o these_o be_v humane_a dream_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n sometime_o concur_v with_o man_n thought_n sometime_o without_o they_o whence_o be_v divine_a dream_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v or_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o cause_v diabolical_a dream_n 2._o now_o man_n thought_n sometime_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dream_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o but_o such_o dream_n than_o do_v not_o prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v a_o representation_n only_o of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v ly._n sometime_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o dream_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v as_o josephs_n careful_a thought_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o former_a thought_n matth._n 1._o pere_n so_o polanus_fw-la distinguish_v well_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparative_n cause_n or_o occasion_n rather_o which_o be_v his_o pensive_a thought_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o quest._n 33._o vers_fw-la 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o dream_n vers._n 29._o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 1._o god_n send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nebuchaddnezzar_n for_o certain_a particular_a cause_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v thereby_o be_v humble_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o mutable_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v and_o subject_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v move_v towards_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v rule_n cruel_o over_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a than_o himself_o 3._o other_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v how_o frail_a and_o of_o what_o short_a continuance_n their_o earthy_a dominion_n be_v 4._o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shake_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o magician_n and_o chalde_n philosopher_n may_v also_o by_o their_o natural_a skill_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n thereof_o 2._o as_o the_o dream_n be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n a_o natural_a dream_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o natural_a mean_n but_o this_o hee_v a_o divine_a dream_n send_v of_o god_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n 3._o this_o dream_n be_v a_o premonstration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 4._o this_o dream_n contain_v a_o signification_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v either_o a_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a sign_n a_o natural_a sign_n it_o can_v not_o not_o be_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o affinity_n between_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o have_v some_o other_o agreement_n and_o coherence_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n can_v have_v no_o such_o natural_a affection_n or_o disposition_n to_o or_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n thereby_o fignify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a sign_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assign_v pere_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 30._o why_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o same_o 1._o augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o adinant_n non_fw-la est_fw-la propheta_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la oblata_fw-la divinitus_fw-la visa_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o see_v either_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o bodily_a thing_n yet_o see_v not_o with_o his_o mind_n such_o vision_n as_o be_v effr_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v one_o lie_v the_o vision_n but_o have_v no_o prophetical_a gift_n to_o interpret_v it_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandum_fw-la visum_fw-la suum_fw-la aspectum_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o he_o use_v a_o other_o spiritual_a sight_n to_o interpret_v his_o vision_n etc._n etc._n augustin_n ibid._n and_o so_o else_o where_o he_o conclude_v 9_o magis_fw-la propheta_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la interpretabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vidisset_fw-la and_o so_o he_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n that_o can_v interpret_v that_o which_o a_o other_o see_v than_o he_o which_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o augustine_n further_a make_v here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la sola_fw-la signa_fw-la vider_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v minus_fw-la propheta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v no_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v when_o one_o solo_fw-la earum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v only_o endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v joseph_n who_o expound_v pharaoh_n dream_n sed_fw-la maxim_n propheta_fw-la qui_fw-la utroque_fw-la excellit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o a_o prophet_n which_o excel_v in_o both_o as_o deniel_n both_o see_v the_o king_n vision_n and_o dream_n and_o give_v also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o quest._n 36._o vers_fw-la 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 1._o one_o cause_n be_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v â—â—re_v the_o better_o see_v that_o by_o their_o â—_z the_o king_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v ratify_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n they_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o vatab._n but_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n some_o read_v that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o latin_a who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v some_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ut_fw-la exponerem_fw-la that_o i_o may_v expound_v or_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n calvin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v iehoreghun_v that_o they_o may_v notify_v this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v receive_v more_o favour_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o daniel_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o augustine_n hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la
regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
and_o press_v they_o most_o but_o the_o jew_n endure_v not_o much_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o endure_v more_o under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v jun._n annot_n pappus_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a judaici_n tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n describi_fw-la that_o the_o condition_n only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o vision_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o false_a à _fw-fr romans_n judaeos_fw-la nihil_fw-la passos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v reason_n the_o end_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o such_o prophecy_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n endure_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a as_o be_v the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o join_v unto_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o the_o least_o a_o 1200._o mile_n from_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v polan_n quest._n 50._o that_o this_o four_o monarchy_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n seleucus_n have_v babylon_n and_o syria_n ptolemy_n egypt_n cassander_n macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o iron_n leg_n as_o thus_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v a_o argument_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o share_n of_o these_o two_o seleucus_z that_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n 2._o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n under_o these_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a under_o the_o tyrannical_a command_n of_o these_o two_o house_n the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n so_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o now_o under_o egypt_n again_o they_o endure_v a_o other_o iron_n furnace_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n afterward_o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o most_o evident_o cap._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o the_o roman_n can_v neither_o be_v this_o king_n of_o the_o south_n nor_o of_o the_o north._n 4._o the_o event_n in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o here_o 4._o thing_n be_v foreshow_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v yron-like_a ver_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n hard_a as_o iron_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 42._o which_o as_o two_o leg_n do_v issue_n forth_o of_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v alexander_n monarchy_n the_o strength_n whereof_o remain_v in_o they_o 3._o then_o the_o inconstant_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n sometime_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a sometime_o the_o other_o as_o ptolomeus_n euergites_n have_v the_o better_a against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n her_o death_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o strong_a 4._o the_o matrimonial_a league_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v also_o foreshow_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o hold_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n to_o make_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o but_o this_o bond_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodicea_n who_o cause_v berenice_n to_o be_v poison_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a war_n between_o these_o two_o king_n likewise_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n junius_n 5._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o gog_n cap._n 38._o herein_o concur_v with_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v there_o ver_fw-la 15._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v tributary_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o arabian_n ver_fw-la 5._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n once_o cap._n 11._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o consul_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o the_o roman_n send_v popilius_n to_o stay_v antiochus_n epimanes_n and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o last_o monarchy_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o these_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v pappus_n answ._n the_o kingdom_n indeed_o of_o syria_n be_v before_o subdue_v by_o pompey_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v then_o extinguish_v which_o may_v be_v about_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n continue_v still_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n surname_v piper_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n toe_n until_o the_o lord_n birth_n 2._o object_n this_o last_o monarchy_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o but_o one_o but_o these_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n
eternal_a kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v cyrus_n i_o guide_v thou_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o isa._n 45._o 5._o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o cyrus_n kingdom_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o 2._o christ_n indeed_o set_v up_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o maintain_v upright_o and_o just_a king_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n but_o unjust_a king_n and_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n christ_n destroy_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o place_n and_o government_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o kingdom_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a conteri_fw-la &_o comminui_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la terrena_fw-la imperia_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o christ_n do_v diminish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n terrene_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n calvin_n 61._o quest._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v they_o non_fw-la eversa_fw-la temporali_fw-la dominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la sublata_fw-la idololatria_fw-la not_o in_o overthrow_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n â—ut_v in_o take_v away_o their_o idolatry_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a governor_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o they_o as_o both_o in_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n be_v so_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v best_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n wherein_o the_o image_n be_v see_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o dash_v together_o by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 62._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o mountain_n understand_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la quo_fw-la monte_fw-fr exciditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la judaeorum_n out_o of_o what_o mountain_n be_v he_o cut_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n tractat._n 9_o in_o joann_n but_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o according_a to_o jacob_n prophesy_v the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la creationis_fw-la accessu_fw-la the_o mountain_n cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o creation_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n 7._o so_o also_o justinus_n martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ._n tryphon_n but_o daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n it_o have_v then_o a_o beginning_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n both_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o hippolytus_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o clause_n without_o hand_n signify_v secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la improvisum_fw-la that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sudden_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o osiander_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o rock_n subito_fw-la superventurum_fw-la shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 51._o because_o this_o stone_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o but_o most_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o hierome_n theodoret_n lyran._n vatab._n and_o without_o hand_n signify_v sine_fw-la operatione_n humana_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n pintus_fw-la 5._o bullinger_n put_v these_o together_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n mountain_n partim_fw-la locum_fw-la excelsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n partly_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o she_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o marry_o be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o her_o son_n 2._o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o natural_a generation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o help_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n better_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o hand_n it_o be_v non_fw-la humanum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la propositum_fw-la no_o humane_a work_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o read_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n but_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v which_o stone_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o frame_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o any_o humane_a policy_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v è_fw-la coelis_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a jun._n polan_n divinitus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 63._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o small_a stone_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o smallness_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o christ_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o his_o life_n be_v poor_a without_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o other_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o give_v unto_o all_o abundant_o 4._o he_o be_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o little_a flock_n and_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a 2._o but_o yet_o the_o small_a stone_n increase_v and_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o
death_n and_o a_o willing_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v it_o all_o these_o three_o here_o concur_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v present_a and_o without_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n inevitable_a and_o their_o resolution_n be_v constant_a to_o die_v this_o testimony_n cyprian_n give_v of_o these_o martyr_n and_o of_o daniel_n who_o escape_v the_o lion_n in_o confessoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la dilata_fw-la martyria_fw-la non_fw-la meritum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la minuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnalia_fw-la divinae_fw-la protectionis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o defer_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o as_o thomas_n distinguish_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o martyr_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o fervent_a desire_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n 49._o which_o they_o can_v escape_v without_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n and_o do_v suffer_v it_o 3._o bernard_n also_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n some_o are_z voluntate_fw-la martyr_n &_o non_fw-la opere_fw-la martyr_n in_o will_n and_o not_o in_o act_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o opere_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o act_n though_o not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n innocent_n as_o those_o innocent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o opere_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la martyr_n both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o save_o john_n quest._n 32._o whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 1._o they_o which_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o endure_v of_o torment_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v martyr_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n show_v themselves_o very_o resolute_a in_o suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o sect_n balthasar_z gerardus_n the_o burgundian_n which_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n ann._n 1584._o the_o 30._o of_o june_n endure_v very_o grievous_a torment_n but_o it_o be_v pertinacie_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o patience_n a_o stupidity_n of_o sense_n not_o a_o solidity_n of_o faith_n a_o reckless_a desperation_n not_o a_o confident_a resolution_n augustine_n say_v well_o sanctis_fw-la ibierat_fw-la christus_fw-la ubi_fw-la latrones_fw-la similis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la poena_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o cause_n be_v like_a but_o the_o punishment_n unlike_a therefore_o s._n peter_n discern_v the_o cause_n wheresore_n one_o shall_v suffer_v say_v let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v mala_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o suffer_v evil_a they_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o those_o three_o man_n do_v but_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o be_v now_o doer_n of_o evil_a and_o not_o sufferer_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o resist_v he_o all_o such_o motion_n then_o tend_v to_o voluntary_a death_n be_v diabolical_a augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 2._o when_o job_n be_v strike_v with_o botch_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n utique_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la compendium_n habuit_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v use_v this_o compendious_a way_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n quest._n 33._o why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rupertus_n move_v the_o like_a question_n 25._o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v his_o temple_n from_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o ordinary_o than_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o great_a not_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o thereby_o advance_v 2._o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o temporal_a danger_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o immortality_n he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v send_v temporal_a deliverance_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o purpose_v still_o to_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o these_o three_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o when_o any_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o accomplish_v that_o service_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v than_o the_o lord_n think_v best_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act._n 12._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o service_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n polan_n 4._o further_o it_o must_v be_v here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o deliver_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v occulta_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la a_o secret_a deliverance_n and_o a_o manifest_a the_o secret_a deliverance_n concern_v their_o soul_n who_o the_o lord_n translate_v to_o glory_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v two_o great_a work_n both_o in_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o their_o patience_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v no_o less_o see_v intheir_o patience_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o he_o have_v temporal_o deliver_v they_o as_o rupertus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a martyrdom_n of_o laurentius_n who_o be_v broil_v upon_o a_o gridyron_n say_v gloriosius_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la excussisset_fw-la carbones_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v more_o glorious_o triumph_v in_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o coal_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n as_o these_o three_o be_v now_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n god_n sometime_o send_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a polan_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n imagine_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inferior_a or_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o the_o god_n beget_v child_n of_o woman_n as_o jupiter_n have_v hercules_n and_o apollo_n and_o these_o be_v call_v semidei_fw-la half_a god_n this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o dyonis_n carthusian_n and_o so_o osiander_n say_v that_o the_o king_n think_v that_o the_o god_n have_v send_v quendam_fw-la ex_fw-la minoribus_fw-la dijs_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a god_n but_o this_o sperstitious_a and_o impious_a conceit_n of_o their_o half_a god_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n currant_n among_o the_o babylonian_n who_o chief_a god_n bel_n be_v and_o next_o to_o he_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n 2._o some_o do_v indeed_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n as_o hierome_n angeli_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o and_o psal_a 89._o 7._o so_o also_o calv._n perer._n polan_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n afterward_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n v_o 28._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o malach._n 3._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o gentile_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v 3._o and_o though_o the_o king_n may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o indeed_o the_o
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v himself_o title_n of_o humility_n as_o â—ervus_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n 3._o calvin_n understandeth_v it_o of_o julius_n cesaer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n but_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la loco_fw-la nascitur_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v very_o base_a and_o bear_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n hugo_n but_o these_o several_a opinion_n we_o before_o confute_v qu._n 26._o qu._n 27._o 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopator_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n 2._o this_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o the_o rest_n 1._o some_o understand_v here_o rest_n that_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o little_a horn_n or_o king_n shall_v come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o king_n and_o in_o their_o land_n andrea_n ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o king_n seeing_z three_z be_v pluck_v up_o before_o he_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o 2._o some_o hold_n that_o these_o teâ—â—e_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eleven_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n hierom._n lyran._n 3_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o jun._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o as_o of_o himself_o intrude_a and_o usurp_a for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o like_a apoc._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o they_o which_o apply_v it_o unto_o antichrist_n do_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o some_o think_v but_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n but_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v not_o torment_v he_o but_o in_o stir_v of_o he_o up_o and_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o many_o hide_a thing_n thus_o hierome_n hugo_n add_v further_a that_o although_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n cvius_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascetur_fw-la pver_fw-la by_o who_o power_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o by_o these_o eye_n they_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o magical_a science_n which_o shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o satan_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o humane_a not_o diabolical_a science_n be_v insinuate_v 2._o pintus_fw-la expound_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n not_o spiritual_a 3._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turk_n 4._o bullinger_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o oecolampadius_n to_o both_o 6._o calvin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o madâ—_n themselves_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n but_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n rather_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n three_o property_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o humane_a eye_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o humanity_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceit_n and_o cruelty_n then_o hereby_o his_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n be_v express_v and_o three_o his_o covetousness_n and_o ambitious_a greedy_a desire_n jun._n polan_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n hugo_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a thing_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v lyran._n 2._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n so_o melancth_v oâ—iand_n 3._o bullinger_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o oecolampadius_n comprehend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o turk_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o crucify_v but_o a_o other_o for_o he_o he_o prefer_v his_o law_n before_o either_o moses_n or_o christ_n so_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v humanity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antiochus_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v._n 9_o to_o v_o 15._o here_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o v_o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o execution_n v_o 12._o to_o v_o 15._o in_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n four_o thing_n be_v describe_v 1._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o throne_n itself_o 3._o the_o assistant_n 4._o the_o process_n in_o judgement_n 1._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o essential_a property_n 1._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o also_o show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a 2._o his_o authority_n his_o garment_n be_v white_a which_o hugo_n apply_v to_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o mount_n tabor_n but_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o authority_n as_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o white_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o 3._o by_o his_o hair_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a wool_n be_v signify_v his_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n in_o judgement_n 2._o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o some_o read_v throne_n be_v cast_v down_o understand_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n jun._n polan_n vatab._n but_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v throne_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n have_v their_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o 4._o these_o throne_n be_v set_v as_o inferior_a seat_n for_o the_o lord_n assistant_n the_o angel_n which_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n calvin_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o property_n it_o be_v fiery_a which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n it_o have_v wheel_n which_o signify_v the_o celerity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v forth_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n can_v be_v stay_v 3._o the_o angel_n as_o god_n assistant_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o infinite_a 2._o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n 3._o by_o their_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n they_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o ready_a at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 4._o the_o process_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n act_n as_o prince_n in_o their_o judgement_n have_v book_n and_o evidence_n bring_v forth_o not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o information_n as_o terrene_a judge_n but_o to_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o
signify_v a_o prorogation_n and_o continuance_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v for_o after_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la onima_n regna_fw-la cessabuâ—â—_n not_o present_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n cease_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 26_o 27._o that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o these_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n only_o shall_v reign_v 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o here_o be_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o three_o innuit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o end_n as_o this_o last_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n after_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o this_o four_o have_v nothing_o remain_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n together_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v forbear_v they_o a_o great_a while_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o be_v judge_v 4._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n one_o still_o succeed_v another_o post_fw-la hunc_fw-la quartum_fw-la non_fw-la secutura_fw-la alia_fw-la after_o this_o four_o which_o he_o expound_v of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v follow_v no_o other_o but_o this_o according_a to_o our_o former_a exposition_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n succeed_v which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n 5._o hierome_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v so_o take_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o together_o with_o antichrist_n romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la delabuntur_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o 6._o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v these_o word_n their_o life_n be_v prolong_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n which_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o the_o persecution_n follow_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v possession_n at_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 8._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v as_o of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o roman_n jun._n pol._n perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v subdue_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o some_o 90._o year_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v by_o pompey_n reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o some_o 50._o year_n after_o augustus_n overcome_v antony_n and_o cleopatra_n make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n ex_fw-la tabul_fw-la chron_n bull_v quest._n 40._o why_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v add_v quia_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v figure_v 2._o pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la certissimam_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la this_o word_n as_o or_o like_v signify_v not_o here_o a_o similitude_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a indeed_o 3._o oecolampadius_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a man_n but_o not_o now_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o can_v convenient_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o put_v off_o those_o infirmity_n 4._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n expound_v this_o by_o that_o place_n philippi_n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n well_o note_v non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o low_o state_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o glory_n his_o humble_a and_o abject_a state_n can_v be_v here_o signify_v 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v this_o sense_n in_o similitudine_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la verus_fw-la hominis_fw-la silius_fw-la the_o true_a son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o at_o this_o time_n when_o daniel_n see_v this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o his_o time_n bull_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la induerat_fw-la christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n yea_o after_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v see_v figurative_o in_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o revel_v 14._o 14._o i_o see_v upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n only_o quest._n 41._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o r._n levi_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v have_v signify_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v entreat_v he_o for_o his_o people_n as_o moses_n do_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o israelite_n but_o these_o rabbin_n show_v themselves_o herein_o malicious_o blind_a and_o gross_o absurd_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o terrene_a state_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v god_n to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n
of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o understand_v in_o base_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o mortal_a prince_n 2._o r._n saadia_n understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v in_o great_a lowliness_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n army_n of_o angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o great_a dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n among_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o also_o be_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o confound_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 2._o he_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o misinterprete_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o lyran._n hugo_n gloss_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n bull_v pererius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v signify_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_v but_o here_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v unto_o judgement_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o than_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o 1._o christ_n also_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v not_o antichrist_n but_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o historical_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o see_v the_o same_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o c._n 7._o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o both_o place_n must_v be_v insinuate_v 4._o neither_o be_v this_o apt_o refer_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o to_o that_o his_o come_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 22._o and_o quest_n 26._o 5._o junius_n understand_v the_o approach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o the_o come_n in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n deitas_fw-la illius_fw-la figuratur_fw-la adventu_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la his_o deity_n be_v prefigure_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n inn_n annot_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n his_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o type_n we_o see_v fulfil_v act._n 1._o where_o christ_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n by_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v signify_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n he_o approach_v ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la deipatris_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n lyran._n bull_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vatab._n they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n the_o three_o person_n plural_a be_v use_v impersonal_o jun._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o his_o father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n expound_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n polan_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v rather_o understand_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o his_o father_n then_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n these_o two_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o this_o dominion_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tunc_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la then_o christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n calv._n it_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v oecolampadius_n answer_v novo_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la illi_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la accipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n in_o himself_o though_o for_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n 8._o and_o yet_o we_o so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 12._o as_o that_o we_o say_v with_o rupertus_n in_o primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la coeptum_fw-la fatâ—mur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la consummandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o confess_v this_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o his_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o take_v beginning_n he_o show_v by_o that_o text_n joh._n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o quest._n 42._o that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o porphyry_n by_o this_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n and_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o theodoret_n thus_o reason_v this_o kingdom_n here_o give_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n continue_v not_o long_o judas_n govern_v three_o year_n jonathas_n 31._o simon_n 8._o year_n but_o afterward_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v again_o and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o succeed_v it_o continue_v not_o above_o a_o 126._o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o macchabee_n only_o rule_v in_o judea_n perer._n 3._o whereas_o this_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v unto_o mortal_a man_n quest._n 43._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v by_o their_o cavil_n and_o shift_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a pprophecy_n and_o first_o object_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v second_o they_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a home_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o first_o they_o will_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flourish_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v advance_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o mighty_a but_o there_o be_v other_o kingdom_n mighty_a than_o the_o christians_n as_o the_o turkish_a power_n 4._o this_o five_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o between_o the_o war_a after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 3._o though_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 17._o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o they_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o evacuate_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o quest_n 10._o 10._o controv._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o more_o principal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o faith_n v_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prefer_v before_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o justice_n be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o justice_n which_o remain_v not_o always_o but_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n contra._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o justice_n itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o apprehend_v instrumental_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o though_o faith_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n abide_v for_o ever_o no_o more_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortail_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n whereby_o god_n beget_v we_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o word_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 3._o charity_n be_v everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o say_v 4._o and_o charirie_a be_v the_o chief_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v not_o prefer_v as_o more_o avayleable_a than_o faith_n to_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o charity_n be_v chief_a than_o faith_n because_o it_o endure_v long_o therefore_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a 11._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n do_v blasphemous_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a v_o 24._o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a pererius_n here_o make_v this_o collection_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o sanctitas_fw-la holiness_n itself_o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n as_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o his_o member_n but_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o spouse_n not_o member_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holiness_n 2._o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o holiness_n itself_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n simple_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n 3._o christ_n need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o to_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o every_o prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v god_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o holy_a but_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o representer_n may_v be_v holy_a but_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v only_o most_o holy_a 12._o controv._n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o romanist_n do_v give_v this_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o simple_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o holiness_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n contra._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v present_a indeed_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o their_o superstitious_a imagination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o conceit_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n at_o once_o for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o matth._n 28._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v yet_o most_o holy_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o not_o before_o it_o for_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v concern_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o augustine_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o which_o seem_v great_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christâ—_n respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v simple_o most_o holy_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o word_n 3._o yet_o may_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a namely_o comparative_o if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o of_o like_a holiness_n for_o like_a as_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v simple_o that_o name_n of_o most_o holy_a yet_o other_o thing_n also_o comparative_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a as_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o 37._o and_o the_o perfume_n c._n 30._o 36._o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o perfume_n be_v set_v against_o all_o other_o perfume_n so_o simple_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n say_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o offer_v most_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o levit._n 7_o comparative_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a 4._o but_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n give_v the_o high_a adoration_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o make_v their_o impanate_a god_n have_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a 13._o controv._n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v anoint_v first_o the_o arrian_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v anoint_v second_o the_o romanist_n collect_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o
persarum_fw-la inimicae_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o be_v the_o adversary_n power_n which_o favour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cassian_n collat_n 8._o c._n 13._o rupertus_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o prudens_fw-la auditor_n principes_fw-la illos_fw-la angelos_fw-la malos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la a_o discreet_a hearer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o affliction_n and_o will_v have_v the_o persian_n thereby_o sin_n more_o grievous_o by_o oppress_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n labour_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o captivity_n to_o the_o grecian_n thus_o hugo_n cardinal_n deliver_v hieromes_n exposition_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v satan_n be_v melancthon_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o evil_a for_o as_o thomas_n say_v â—_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la ordini_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o good_a by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n malus_fw-la pugnat_fw-la accusando_fw-la bone_fw-la defendendo_fw-la the_o evil_a do_v fight_v in_o accuse_v the_o good_a in_o defend_v and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o the_o evil_a angel_n withstand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n four_a way_n 1._o instigando_fw-la ad_fw-la gravissima_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o provoke_v they_o unto_o great_a sin_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o 2._o exaggerandis_fw-la bonis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la possidebant_fw-la by_o amplify_a and_o set_v forth_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o babylon_n 3._o alienando_fw-la animum_fw-la cyri_n by_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o cyrus_n from_o they_o 4._o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o present_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 6._o contra._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o no_o such_o resist_n by_o persuasion_n suggestion_n or_o seduction_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a power_n and_o endeavour_v because_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o michael_n aid_v and_o help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n v_o 13._o and_o v_o 20._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n as_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o he_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n resist_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v fight_v not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o suggestion_n but_o by_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v his_o enterprise_n 2._o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v precedent_n of_o nation_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n set_v over_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n over_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n worship_v devil_n in_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o themselves_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n their_o prince_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seduce_v and_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n this_o prince_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n this_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o prince_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o satan_n indeed_o say_v unto_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v luk._n 4._o 6._o but_o therein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v commit_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n theodoret_n thomas_n 1._o p._n q._n 123._o be_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o vatablus_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o pint_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n pellic._n and_o whereas_o one_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o withstand_v a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v together_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v the_o angel_n populorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la merita_fw-la exponunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v only_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n the_o diverse_a state_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v perer._n yet_o so_o reason_v the_o case_n ut_fw-la quando_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinâ—_n voluntas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la concordent_fw-la that_o after_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v they_o simple_o accord_v together_o lyran._n pererius_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v together_o first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n thus_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o will_v quick_o forget_v god_n 2._o and_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o long_a time_n of_o captivity_n then_o for_o 70._o year_n 3._o and_o beside_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n cohabit_v among_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n gabriel_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v thus_o allege_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v determine_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a fear_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v pervert_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v respect_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o nation_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a base_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altercation_n or_o dispute_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o they_o work_v together_o to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n much_o more_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n consent_v together_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o persuade_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o they_o rest_v content_v when_o god_n will_v be_v know_v than_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o pleasure_n be_v reveal_v already_o 3._o therefore_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v none_o other_o then_o cyrus_n or_o cambyses_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o war_n â—gainst_a the_o massagetes_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a information_n give_v in_o against_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n but_o cambyses_n be_v this_o prince_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o as_o oppose_v himself_o but_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n which_o the_o angel_n further_v and_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v where_o the_o angel_n name_v
herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v incorporate_v his_o cause_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v gross_o to_o their_o understanding_n such_o he_o take_v those_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o so_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o best_a understanding_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v help_v of_o michael_n which_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v help_v and_o aid_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a speech_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 4._o bullinger_n and_o calvin_n think_v that_o although_o god_n can_v have_v protect_v his_o people_n by_o one_o angel_n yet_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la testatam_fw-la faceret_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alterum_fw-la submisit_fw-la angelum_fw-la the_o more_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n to_o his_o church_n he_o send_v a_o other_o angel_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n fight_v for_o they_o but_o even_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o protect_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v help_v non_fw-fr accessione_n numeri_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n but_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n jun._n polan_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ._n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 1._o the_o septuag_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v read_v thus_o who_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v michael_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o remain_v or_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 2._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n which_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v michael_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o michael_n help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o oecolampad_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o persia_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v captive_n there_o as_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o daniel_n because_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v stay_v in_o persia_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n which_o there_o fall_v out_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o of_o a_o personal_a remain_v or_o stay_v which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o most_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o persia_n against_o who_o this_o angel_n strive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o rupertus_n reason_v against_o this_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v king_n of_o country_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v remain_v against_o rather_o than_o with_o those_o angel_n which_o do_v contradict_v he_o 5._o therefore_o rupertus_n though_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o understand_v the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n yet_o here_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v understand_v darius_n or_o cyrus_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n further_v the_o business_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o assuerus_n he_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n save_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n cambyses_n and_o his_o noble_n or_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n rather_o not_o of_o his_o remain_v there_o still_o as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o province_n be_v commit_v still_o unto_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v to_o particular_a angel_n as_o their_o precedent_n quest._n 25._o who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o speak_v unto_o daniel_n before_o and_o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n modestiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o modesty_n sake_n do_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o angel_n count_v the_o prophet_n their_o fellow_n servant_n apocal._n 22._o 8._o vatab._n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o calvin_n honorifice_fw-la cum_fw-la angelo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o give_v honourable_a term_n unto_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o junius_n read_v thus_o how_o can_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n talk_v with_o a_o angel_n so_o glorious_a osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n describe_v v._n 4._o for_o this_o that_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o v_o 16._o but_o the_o other_o clothe_v in_o linen_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n c._n 12._o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v receive_v this_o submission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n see_v he_o refuse_v it_o at_o johns_n hand_n revel_v 22._o 8._o and_o take_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o fellow_n servant_n he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v the_o angel_n afterward_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a salvation_n use_v among_o man_n but_o servant_n he_o be_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o servant_n daniel_n here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o note_v therein_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o daniel_n speak_v to_o one_o present_a of_o a_o other_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v help_v and_o remain_v in_o persia_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o polanus_fw-la that_o daniel_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o be_v before_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a person_n which_o appear_v v_o 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o demonstrative_a which_o he_o use_v how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v see_v i_o be_o so_o afraid_a talk_v with_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o talk_v with_o yonder_o my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n v_o 4._o have_v this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n so_o hierome_n in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la videtur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o man_n hand_n unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a so_o also_o hugo_n cardin._n perer._n pintus_fw-la pappus_n bullinger_n calvin_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n which_o so_o appear_v v_o 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o as_o christ_n appear_v there_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n and_o thrice_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v friderike_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o establish_a transubstantiation_n be_v slay_v at_o bamberge_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n otto_n the_o 4._o and_o friderike_n the_o 2._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o gregor_n 9_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v poison_v with_o a_o consecrate_v host_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n the_o gibelline_n be_v a_o other_o faction_n which_o hold_v with_o emperor_n lodovike_v the_o 4._o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n into_o every_o quarter_n to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o war_n against_o he_o avent_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n handle_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o superstition_n have_v find_v no_o better_a measure_n 2._o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pope_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n zacharie_n put_v into_o a_o monastery_n lodovike_v the_o 12._o be_v much_o encumber_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o himself_o lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n throw_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o see_v they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o say_v he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o paul_n sword_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v assault_v by_o 6._o pope_n gregor_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n the_o 5._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o innocentius_n the_o 9_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o last_o name_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la henricâ—_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gloriose_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n thus_o have_v the_o famous_a king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o minister_n king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a king_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paulus_n the_o 3._o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o crown_n be_v persecute_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n marie_n and_o her_o chief_a agent_n stephen_n gardener_n for_o her_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n to_o his_o church_n she_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v practise_v against_o by_o nine_o pope_n the_o six_o before_o name_v and_o by_o paulus_n the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 5._o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n wherein_o the_o two_o philip_n of_o spain_n bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o by_o privy_a treachery_n and_o treason_n our_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v now_o both_o in_o scotland_n have_v experience_n of_o popish_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o since_o his_o happy_a come_n into_o england_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v escape_v their_o snare_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pope_n some_o prince_n and_o noble_n shall_v be_v produce_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v cruel_o assault_v the_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o ravenna_n under_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n the_o medici_n at_o florence_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o volaterran_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o french_a king_n by_o most_o fierce_a war_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o albigense_n john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v assault_v by_o most_o cruel_a war_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n count_n egmond_n and_o count_n horn_n be_v behead_v for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v poison_v caspar_n colignius_n slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n antelot_n and_o cardinal_n castilion_n poison_v william_n prince_n of_o aurane_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o villain_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n son_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o religion_n neither_o can_v his_o father_n or_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o 4._o these_o learned_a confessor_n also_o â—ope_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n have_v in_o diverse_a age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v for_o it_o vigilantius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o with_o single_a life_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o eliberine_n in_o spain_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o frankefort_n ann._n 840._o bertram_z write_v against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v joannes_n scotus_n ann._n 869._o and_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o write_a pen_n ann._n 964._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n impugn_a the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n ann._n 1039._o berengarius_fw-la bent_n himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1157._o joannes_n sarisburiens_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v peter_n bloix_n who_o public_o maintain_v in_o his_o write_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n officer_n harpy_n his_o priest_n baalite_n ann._n 1160._o petrus_n waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1240._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ann_n 1260._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n ann_n 1306._o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o learned_a noble_a man_n of_o italy_n 1314._o dulcimus_fw-la of_o navarre_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n 1383._o john_n wicleffe_n in_o england_n 1405._o john_n hus_n and_o nicolaus_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hyeronym_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o alexander_n the_o 6._o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v antonius_n mancinellus_n gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la all_o these_o be_v great_a impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1517._o martin_n luther_n ann_n 1519._o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o since_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n oecolampadius_n capito_n melancthon_n martyr_n bullinger_n with_o other_o in_o france_n calvin_n beza_n farellus_n viretus_fw-la with_o other_o in_o england_n b._n cranmer_n b._n ridley_n b._n hooper_n m._n latimer_n m._n filpot_n m._n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n and_o since_o b._n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynolds_n with_o many_o more_o excellent_a writer_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o last_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n the_o albigense_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o waldense_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o calabria_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o curche_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o henry_n the_o 3._o endure_v much_o oppression_n by_o the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n resemble_v antiochus_n in_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o truth_n 15._o controv._n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 10._o v._n 36._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o have_v trod_v upon_o their_o neck_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n innocentius_n the_o three_o
thus_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o gold_n exceed_v leâ—d_a so_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o planet_n so_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o temporal_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o terrene_a god_n likewise_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a to_o saint_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v or_o not_o to_o canonize_v at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n the_o pope_n also_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v as_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n bullinger_n 11._o antiochus_n do_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n god_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n so_o the_o pope_n glori_v to_o be_v call_v god_n in_o earth_n as_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n à _fw-fr pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la be_v call_v god_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantie_n distinct_a 96._o c._n satis_fw-la so_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o extravagantes_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n be_v not_o ignorant_o thrust_v in_o but_o witting_o and_o well_o allow_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o they_o suffer_v that_o gloss_n to_o remain_v unalter_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o a_o certain_a triumphal_a pagen_fw-mi at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v &_o merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o be_v worthy_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n ludovicus_n gomesius_n in_o reg_fw-la cancellar_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o stapleton_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregor_n 13._o before_o his_o book_n the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctr_n call_v the_o pope_n supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o most_o divine_a power_n in_o earth_n therefore_o friderike_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o baevaria_n say_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la affectant_fw-la dominationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o divinitatem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v a_o kind_n of_o lordlinesse_n yea_o divinity_n in_o earth_n 12._o antiochus_n utter_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n the_o pope_n therein_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o he_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr imm_n in_o sext._n call_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n which_o only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o among_o many_o other_o his_o arrogant_a speech_n say_v haec_fw-la authortas_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la this_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o again_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la definimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salut_n be_v we_o do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi commun_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedien_fw-mi lib._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 1300._o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v solemnize_v show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o come_v after_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la terrestreque_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la imperium_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n and_o have_v both_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a government_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n boast_v that_o his_o authority_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o incumbere_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n people_n and_o nation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n ex_fw-la polan_n such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v those_o which_o be_v currant_n among_o the_o popish_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v neither_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n sed_fw-la medius_fw-la inter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la but_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o both_o augustin_n boetius_fw-la add_v further_o papam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o in_o earth_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o philippus_n decius_n papam_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o pestilent_a sea_n and_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v wondrous_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n against_o god_n so_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o work_v wonder_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o but_o in_o show_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o v_o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o other_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n pappâ—â—_n and_o thus_o this_o blasphemous_a antichrist_n have_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o which_o word_n i_o will_v make_v here_o a_o short_a digression_n 16._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o therein_o he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o hippolytus_n cyrillus_n and_o chrysostome_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v license_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o that_o which_o they_o build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o strange_a fire_n come_v forth_o which_o consume_v the_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o artificer_n 2._o and_o though_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o revive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o damascen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v to_o his_o worship_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o many_o temple_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o singular_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v hereby_o not_o material_a temple_n but_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o not_o that_o